holy_a ghost_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n in_o number_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o information_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n or_o terror_n first_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a generation_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n condition_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o as_o his_o eternal_a delight_n more_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n then_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n never_o father_n love_v his_o son_n so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n yea_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a pro._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 30._o john_n 17._o 25._o philippian_n 2._o 6_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o the_o original_a of_o all_o fatherhood_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o father_n ever_o be_v yea_o the_o creed_n give_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o god_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o proper_o none_o be_v a_o father_n but_o god_n other_o father_n that_o be_v call_v so_o have_v the_o name_n only_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v so_o imperfect_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o resemble_v he_o rather_o in_o that_o general_a that_o they_o do_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o beget_v thus_o for_o information_n 2._o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n and_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o understanding_n herein_o in_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o father_n name_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n pro._n 30_o 4._o yet_o we_o shall_v confident_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o glory_n christ_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n or_o else_o not_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o we_o may_v confident_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n see_v god_n be_v call_v his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o instruction_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o in_o 20._o he_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o always_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o we_o yea_o god_n the_o father_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o very_a use_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat_n 17._o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v that_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o so_o be_v frequent_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o these_o comfort_n will_v manifest_o follow_v to_o the_o believe_v christian_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 3._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n all_o sort_n of_o grace_n needful_a for_o we_o as_o be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o great_a gift_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 17._o 2._o no_o believer_n shall_v perish_v 5._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o yea_o that_o our_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v 6._o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 7._o that_o god_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n even_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v beseech_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v love_v we_o with_o the_o love_n he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o love_n may_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o john_n 17._o 24._o 25._o last_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o consultation_n and_o rebellious_a project_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o also_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v as_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infer_v psal_n 2._o &_o 110._o 1._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n especial_o in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o thes_n â—_o 11._o 13._o god_n be_v our_o father_n four_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o an_o infuse_v into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o second_o by_o regeneration_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o renew_v spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o three_o by_o adoption_n when_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o child_n gal._n 4_o 5._o 6._o four_a by_o resurrection_n because_o he_o give_v a_o glorious_a be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n when_o he_o restore_v our_o body_n to_o life_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o term_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o unfit_o for_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n for_o 1._o god_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a be_v make_v we_o a_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o as_o we_o call_v they_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o body_n from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v more_o fit_o call_v a_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o spirit_n
of_o our_o life_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o defect_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o say_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v again_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o though_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n only_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o because_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o as_o they_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o saviour_n so_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o who_o suffer_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v 4._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v 5._o what_o he_o suffer_v 6._o how_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o godour_n lord_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a nor_o can_v die_v because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o proper_o suffer_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v his_o suffering_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n then_o must_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o word_n also_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n disjoin_v from_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n sever_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n passable_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o a_o axe_n cut_v the_o timber_n yet_o the_o sun_n remain_v impassable_a so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o suffer_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o suffering_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v in_o and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o very_a many_o use_n as_o 1._o we_o may_v stand_v still_o and_o with_o amazement_n gaze_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n import_v in_o this_o first_o point_n what_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n behold_v be_v it_o ever_o thus_o see_v before_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n be_v make_v man_n and_o while_o he_o rule_v the_o star_n he_o suck_v the_o breast_n he_o that_o be_v bread_n hunger_v he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n be_v athirst_a he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v weary_a he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v obscure_v by_o false_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v by_o a_o mortal_a judge_n he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v wound_v and_o he_o that_o be_v life_n die_v 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o christian_a church_n draw_v out_o those_o heretic_n be_v call_v patripassiani_fw-la that_o hold_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n but_o one_o person_n only_o which_o gross_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v that_o can_v make_v god_n suffer_v that_o can_v abase_v so_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yea_o it_o make_v he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o just_a be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o hence_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o unavoidable_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o from_o his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v such_o mercy_n in_o god_n as_o to_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o be_v god_n son_n thus_o abase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v not_o we_o pity_v he_o be_v not_o our_o stony_a heart_n melt_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o more_o mourn_v for_o he_o suffer_v than_o we_o will_v for_o our_o own_o and_o only_a son_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o must_v never_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a nature_n till_o we_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o abasement_n that_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 5._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o strengthen_v consider_v the_o unspeakable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v full_o ransom_v and_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o make_v his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n 6._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 3._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v resolve_v without_o murmur_v to_o bear_v hard_a usage_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o let_v pass_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o people_n judas_n and_o pilate_n herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n all_o oppose_v he_o and_o from_o all_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o at_o large_a show_n which_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n for_o diverse_a use_n first_o
he_o believe_v the_o man_n answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o devil_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n run_v away_o and_o be_v vanquish_v and_o it_o mâ—y_v well_o be_v the_o devil_n dare_v ask_v he_o no_o more_o question_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n now_o that_o by_o these_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v he_o be_v fast_o in_o for_o he_o that_o take_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n particular_o take_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o child_n may_v starve_v though_o you_o set_v before_o it_o a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n or_o other_o provision_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o not_o for_o he_o bit_n by_o bit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o believe_v to_o set_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o and_o not_o teach_v we_o how_o after_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o take_v any_o part_n be_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v these_o article_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n only_o but_o in_o the_o part_n not_o by_o trust_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n but_o distinct_o take_v notice_n of_o each_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ourselves_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n total_o not_o in_o some_o part_n only_o faith_n be_v copulative_a here_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o or_o none_o he_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o judgement_n about_o any_o these_o article_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a faith_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o good_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a profit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o what_o can_v it_o comfort_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o thus_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n power_n or_o providence_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o exaltation_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v my_o part_n in_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v attain_v for_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v so_o far_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 6._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o all_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o shall_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o compound_a and_o corrupt_a faith_n that_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n to_o believe_v aright_o and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o merit_n for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n inherit_v any_o of_o these_o treasure_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o second_o we_o must_v believe_v so_o as_o we_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o carnal_a reason_n or_o be_v thing_n absent_a and_o not_o yet_o give_v or_o thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o they_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o unquiet_a to_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o action_n herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v we_o not_o nor_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o triumph_v of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n without_o doubt_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o must_v believe_v eternal_a life_n though_o we_o must_v die_v and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v though_o yet_o expose_v to_o much_o misery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n we_o must_v not_o waver_v or_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o colos_n 2._o 2._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 4._o this_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o this_o may_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v 8._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v so_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o sacred_a truth_n now_o as_o that_o we_o also_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v temporary_a will_n little_o avail_v we_o we_o must_v so_o provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v last_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o i_o will_v believe_v to_o note_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v true_o say_v now_o i_o believe_v not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o carnal_a end_n in_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o many_o have_v do_v for_o such_o end_n as_o these_o to_o wit_n to_o get_v credit_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o show_v their_o gift_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o cover_v secret_a wicked_a practice_n or_o open_a fault_n second_o that_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o wrong_a cause_n or_o ground_n such_o as_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o opinion_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o the_o mere_a colour_n and_o probability_n of_o man_n argument_n but_o be_v sure_a we_o place_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o seem_a effect_n of_o faith_n but_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v mere_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n work_v a_o habit_n or_o action_n in_o us._n i_o express_v my_o meaning_n thus_o many_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o come_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o care_n or_o purpose_n to_o regard_n or_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o so_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v but_o for_o the_o time_n delight_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a gladness_n as_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v or_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o heat_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o habit_n in_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o from_o the_o forcible_a penetration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o neither_o have_v heat_n in_o itself_o before_o nor_o keep_v heat_n when_o the_o sun_n have_v do_v shine_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n now_o this_o hearer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o temporary_a faith_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n be_v get_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o keep_v do_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o seed_n sow_v
natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_o dull_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3._o 18._o last_o it_o be_v evident_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o now_o this_o point_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v partly_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v fair_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o take_v any_o sound_a course_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o awaken_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o natural_a heart_n or_o disposition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n by_o resist_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o cavil_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o faith_n sure_a and_o full_o establish_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o way_n how_o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v borrow_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o article_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o these_o article_n we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o point_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v he_o or_o believe_v these_o article_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v it_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14._o 1._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o for_o first_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30_o &_o 5._o 23._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n since_o the_o fall_n lie_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v for_o we_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o what_o that_o faith_n do_v reject_v as_o utter_o opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o second_o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o the_o right_a believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o 1_o all_z respect_n of_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o all_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n with_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o other_o joh._n 10._o 3_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o respect_n of_o affection_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o antichrist_n that_o beast_n revel_v 15._o 2._o and_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 4_o all_o trust_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 5_o all_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o and_o therefore_o repent_v be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6_o the_o love_n of_o and_o trust_v in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o faith_n make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n till_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o world_n we_o never_o sound_o seek_v jesus_n phil._n 2._o 8._o for_o the_o second_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1_o persuasion_n or_o assent_n to_o these_o glorious_a truth_n that_o concern_v jesus_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o he_o as_o in_o particular_a 1_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n with_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n john_n 16._o 30._o 2_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36_o 38._o act._n 8._o 4_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o mat._n 9_o 28._o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o 6_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o persuasion_n 2_o it_o have_v in_o it_o estimation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v precious_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 3_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 23._o 4_o yet_o further_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o soul_n thus_o the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v he_o of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o our_o have_v of_o the_o son_n be_v use_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v external_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o believe_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 3_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a 4_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o though_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 5_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o believe_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 28_o 29._o 6_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n 7_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v ever_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o since_o all_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o use_v faith_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o may_v not_o find_v we_o without_o faith_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v conscionable_o practice_v diverse_a
rule_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unbelief_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o believe_v to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 2_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o must_v strive_v in_o hear_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o apply_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n fit_a our_o case_n for_o in_o application_n be_v the_o very_a door_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v especial_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o must_v continual_o study_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v serious_o think_v on_o may_v raise_v up_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o it_o with_o which_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a faith_n usual_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v fire_v we_o to_o this_o desire_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n â—_o 29_o it_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o work_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n yea_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o in_o other_o man_n account_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o believe_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n desire_n of_o we_o which_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o 2._o because_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o invite_v we_o yea_o &_o beseech_v we_o in_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v &_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o because_o he_o bind_v himfelfe_n by_o covenant_n to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o yea_o &_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o seal_n but_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n except_v against_o no_o man_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n charge_v his_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 3._o it_o be_v horrible_a dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v without_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_n 11._o 6._o and_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v thus_o often_o call_v upon_o may_v at_o length_n provoke_v god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o curse_n mention_v john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o more_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v fright_v man_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v world_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o joh._n 3._o ult._n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o need_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o condition_n rom._n 10._o 11._o for_o 1._o we_o get_v present_o out_o of_o darkness_n assoon_o as_o we_o so_o believe_v christ_n come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o our_o heart_n john_n 12._o 44._o 46._o 2._o though_o we_o may_v have_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n john_n 16._o 33._o 3._o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 4._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 10._o 48._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 5._o we_o thereby_o become_v all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a mystery_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 6._o we_o may_v get_v as_o much_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n as_o our_o faith_n can_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o john_n 16._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v not_o try_v his_o promise_n they_o have_v ask_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 8._o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o john_n 3._o 16._o 36._o &_o 6._o 40._o 47._o christ_n avouch_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n before_o handle_v only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o frequent_v this_o assembly_n that_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o jesus_n all_o your_o show_n notwithstanding_o in_o special_a i_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o offensive_a and_o strange_a apparel_n and_o fashion_v yourselves_o after_o this_o world_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n among_o many_o you_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n first_o because_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n your_o continual_a care_n be_v to_o feed_v your_o humour_n of_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o brave_a one_o and_o vain_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n our_o saviour_n himself_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o can_v believe_v yea_o he_o determine_v it_o of_o such_o as_o so_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o you_o will_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o no_o believer_n because_o our_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o seven_o of_o we_o that_o give_v you_o reason_n against_o your_o vain_a attire_n you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o vain_a man_n against_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o follow_v your_o foolish_a vanity_n you_o still_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o article_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v four_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o title_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n the_o second_o and_o last_o express_v his_o office_n and_o the_o three_o express_v his_o nature_n the_o title_n be_v both_o simple_a and_o relative_n simple_a title_n be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o show_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o two_o be_v relative_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o this_o division_n must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o press_v for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a though_o use_v
natural_a condition_n to_o a_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a the_o preposition_n render_v in_o have_v the_o force_n of_o into_o as_o well_o as_o in_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o own_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a success_n be_v either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o good_a so_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v on_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n christ_n will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o shall_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v mark_n 16._o 16._o the_o extraordinary_a success_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v such_o as_o believe_v which_o be_v reckon_v mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o only_a because_o the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o doctrine_n believe_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o do_v these_o sign_n last_o unto_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a argument_n nor_o do_v every_o believer_n that_o show_v some_o of_o they_o show_v all_o of_o they_o some_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o yet_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o yet_o all_o from_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o minister_n see_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o live_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o apparition_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o three_o other_o time_n beside_o these_o as_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o then_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n not_o far_o from_o bethania_n act._n 1._o 12._o of_o these_o three_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o concern_v two_o of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o division_n that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v exceed_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o can_v thus_o miraculous_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o 19_o to_o 23._o matth._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n from_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o father_n by_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n do_v actual_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8._o 3._o so_o by_o let_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v actual_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o in_o discharge_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o we_o be_v discharge_v too_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o diverse_a saint_n that_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 10._o where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n hosea_n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o warrant_v and_o effect_n our_o perseverance_n in_o life_n for_o he_o rise_v to_o life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o as_o well_o as_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o root_n of_o a_o new_a mankind_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n intend_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o use_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v overcome_v so_o great_a enemy_n as_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 13._o 33._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o first_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o charge_v we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o remember_v this_o article_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n aright_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liveliness_n in_o all_o part_n of_o a_o renew_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thou_o must_v show_v it_o by_o live_v in_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o by_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v life_n in_o all_o the_o
in_o stony_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o little_a earth_n mingle_v withal_o whereas_o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v out_o have_v the_o natural_a stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o it_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o can_v utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o will_v every_o year_n bring_v new_a fruit_n whereas_o in_o nature_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v after_o one_o harvest_n be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o he_o can_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o if_o he_o get_v a_o sound_a faith_n it_o will_v keep_v and_o beside_o he_o believe_v with_o perseverance_n that_o do_v resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o faith_n simple_o for_o the_o evidence_n worth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v doctrine_n but_o for_o certain_a advantage_n or_o carnal_a end_n so_o can_v he_o not_o get_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v eternal_o to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v it_o there_o clean_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n device_n be_v curious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o let_v in_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o believe_v only_o as_o god_n word_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o admit_v careless_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n to_o see_v all_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 19_o 16._o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o some_o pattern_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n but_o not_o all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o but_o believe_v as_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o sound_a christian_n in_o any_o place_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o believe_v their_o creed_n observe_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o belief_n and_o consequent_o but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v appear_v if_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o populous_a and_o abound_v most_o with_o christian_n in_o name_n for_o if_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a people_n as_o have_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v their_o creed_n or_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o undoubted_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o scarce_o learn_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o and_o live_v so_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o regard_v religion_n at_o all_o with_o their_o heart_n 2._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o creed_n many_o can_v say_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o never_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o have_v not_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n 3._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o know_v perhaps_o the_o meaning_n but_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o how_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o all_o place_n diverse_a man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v temporizer_n 4._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o say_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o as_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o we_o that_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o devilish_a quality_n do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n loath_a preach_v do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o ready_o and_o spiteful_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o place_n these_o can_v be_v right_a that_o believe_v loathe_v 5._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v with_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o fear_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n in_o these_o doctrine_n but_o can_v take_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v affright_v and_o extreme_o amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o truth_n consider_v their_o own_o misery_n whereas_o multitude_n of_o christian_n hear_v of_o belief_n and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v either_o with_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n 6._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o in_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o first_o these_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o they_o hate_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o and_o beside_o their_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n work_v much_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o yea_o and_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o by_o it_o escape_v much_o filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o and_o keep_v company_n open_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o judas_n and_o demas_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o may_v be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v or_o punish_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o other_o man_n as_o jehu_n be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o believe_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o particular_a faith_n they_o place_v not_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o these_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o theâ—_n belove_a or_o gainful_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o which_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o judas_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n
thing_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o industry_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n knowledge_n be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o omit_v other_o difference_n six_o nor_o must_v that_o persuasion_n which_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n also_o heb._n 11._o 1._o nor_o last_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v all_o one_o for_o faith_n see_v christ_n exhibit_v and_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n hope_v look_n for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n faith_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o hope_n wait_v for_o performance_n faith_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o likeness_n unto_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o wrong_a faith_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o 1._o that_o political_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n employ_v about_o humane_a politica_fw-la contract_n and_o society_n to_o believe_v aright_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v trusty_a in_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o deal_n or_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n to_o man_n 2._o among_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o symbolical_a faith_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o outward_a symbolica_fw-la avouch_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o contain_v in_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o have_v historica_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o want_v application_n and_o life_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o temporary_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o but_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o six_o thing_n temporaria_fw-la before_o mention_v 5._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n they_o call_v a_o moral_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n charitativa_fw-la believe_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v god_n elect_a and_o true_a christian_n last_o when_o he_o have_v free_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o mistake_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v then_o try_v himself_o by_o the_o direct_a sign_n of_o a_o complete_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o warrant_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v then_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n act_v 17._o 10._o 11._o 2._o if_o he_o believe_v these_o truth_n also_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o 3._o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o establish_v that_o he_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o reproach_n loss_n or_o any_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o can_v endure_v simple_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a end_n phil._n 1._o 2d_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o solid_n and_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o true_a believer_n carry_v his_o heaven_n about_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o creed_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o daily_a spring_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o these_o joy_n be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o phil._n 1._o 25._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o through_o unbelief_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n be_v daily_a and_o secret_o affright_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o yea_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n many_o time_n torment_v his_o soul_n 2._o a_o combat_n with_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v right_o believe_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o these_o truth_n do_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v master_v the_o flesh_n wiâ—h_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o else_o they_o cause_v unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o rebellious_a corruption_n the_o true_a faith_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v the_o pollute_a and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o that_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o which_o it_o live_v before_o without_o god_n so_o as_o now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o encouragement_n of_o these_o truth_n the_o heart_n discern_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o daily_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n go_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 38._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n tooth_n stomach_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o that_o daily_a by_o which_o food_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o roman_n 1._o 17._o hebrew_n 10._o 37._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a relation_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v these_o thing_n know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n hope_n or_o the_o like_a it_o overcom_v both_o the_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4_o 6._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n breed_v such_o a_o inward_a tranquillity_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o belief_n rom._n 5._o â—_o 7._o good_a work_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o fair_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n be_v the_o root_n &_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o work_v it_o set_v a_o man_n about_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v a_o daily_a heat_n unto_o charity_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 8._o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o hope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13._o 25_o 26_o 35._o 36_o 37._o 9_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n praise_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o magnify_v with_o any_o life_n till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 10._o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n
man_n offend_v 1._o when_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o will_v not_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v faith_n 2._o when_o they_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o the_o disease_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v often_o assault_v with_o doubt_v be_v so_o sluggish_a as_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v find_v resolution_n for_o their_o doubt_n 3._o when_o they_o instruct_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o god_n treasure_n nor_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o daily_o unlock_v of_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o the_o chist_n of_o god_n particular_a promise_n 4._o when_o they_o esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o through_o unthankfulnes_n smother_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n singular_a gift_n herein_o 5._o when_o they_o weary_a their_o faith_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o will_v not_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o glorious_a truth_n 6._o when_o they_o lead_v not_o out_o their_o faith_n to_o train_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o they_o â—â—y_v not_o up_o provision_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n instruct_v their_o faith_n how_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o trial_n come_v 7._o when_o man_n believe_v not_o so_o hearty_o and_o with_o such_o full_a assurance_n as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o when_o faith_n be_v keep_v idle_a and_o man_n do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o success_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o love_n last_o many_o instruction_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n for_o 1._o such_o as_o want_v faith_n shall_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o use_v all_o course_n to_o get_v they_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o help_v to_o breed_v faith_n as_o first_o man_n must_v effectual_o consider_v upon_o motive_n unto_o faith_n on_o god_n part_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o think_v on_o it_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v shall_v make_v man_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n offer_v and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n goodness_n first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n he_o offer_v love_n love_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a able_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n psal_n 36._o &_o 108._o 5._o ephes_n â—_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v invite_v god_n do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n he_o send_v abroad_o his_o proclamation_n to_o offer_v pardon_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o four_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o fâ—fthly_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a mercy_n please_v he_o micha_n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v never_o angry_a with_o any_o for_o believe_v but_o extreme_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o 17._o second_o man_n must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o let_v of_o faith_n and_o mark_v what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o belove_a sin_n or_o some_o venomous_a objection_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fond_a excuse_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o or_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o self_n conceitednesse_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o procrastination_n or_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o the_o possibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o particular_a some_o christian_n must_v be_v warn_v of_o that_o strange_a impediment_n namely_o when_o man_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n three_o man_n must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n they_o must_v compel_v upon_o themselves_o the_o care_n thereof_o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n they_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o tear_n for_o this_o thing_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o withal_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n as_o they_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o direction_n about_o faith_n in_o private_a thus_o concern_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n second_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o must_v with_o all_o watchfulness_n keep_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o life_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o never_o deny_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o act_n 14._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v their_o faith_n both_o every_o day_n by_o learning_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n yea_o he_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 35._o rom._n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o use_v before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o answer_v certain_a question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o believe_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v no_o quest_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o creed_n be_v call_v their_o creed_n answ_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v some_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v either_o express_v or_o answ_n employ_v there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n book_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o as_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o other_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o believe_v quest._n 2._o how_o can_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o see_v quest_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o creed_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n answ_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v for_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n quest._n 3._o be_v every_o christian_n bind_v always_o to_o make_v profession_n quest_n of_o his_o faith_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v always_o make_v profession_n by_o our_o deed_n answ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v always_o live_v as_o become_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o our_o word_n never_o for_o any_o cause_n deny_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o must_v give_v answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o in_o other_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v call_v and_o fitness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v believe_v these_o article_n quest_n alike_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n answ_n no_o for_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o strong_a faith_n faith_n be_v answ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v first_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o vein_n sinew_n artery_n and_o bone_n and_o then_o afterward_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
sort_n of_o attribute_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o either_o effect_n daily_o among_o we_o or_o likeness_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o first_o study_v and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o four_o dreadful_a and_o matchless_a praise_n or_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v ever_o think_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o adore_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o study_v to_o conceive_v of_o as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o singular_a use_v they_o have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n life_n in_o god_n be_v admirable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o as_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v a_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o life_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o several_a creature_n by_o his_o admirable_a work_n 2._o because_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o life_n of_o we_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v our_o life_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v sense_n motion_n and_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n act_n 17._o 28._o and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o special_a move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n beget_v they_o again_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o join_v his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o hence_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3._o because_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o he_o enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o matchless_a manner_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o glory_n and_o shine_a of_o that_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 1._o thes_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 4._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n ezeck_n 33._o 11._o some_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n distinct_o conceive_v of_o with_o admiration_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v adore_v that_o god_n who_o life_n be_v 1._o independent_a god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o john_n 5._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a he_o live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n dan._n 4._o 34._o he_o be_v immortal_a he_o can_v die_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o seat_v as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o life_n be_v in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o nourish_v it_o nor_o help_v to_o content_v it_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rome_n 11._o there_o be_v use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o use_v 1._o it_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v no_o life_n jeremie_n 10._o 9_o 10._o 14._o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n secure_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o live_v they_o must_v die_v heb._n 10._o 31._o jer._n 23._o 36._o 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v and_o remember_v his_o presence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 4._o since_o god_n be_v all_o life_n we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o service_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v we_o serve_v a_o live_a god_n hebrew_n 9_o 14._o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o swear_v especial_o to_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v jeremie_n 4._o 2._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o greedy_o covet_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n see_v our_o god_n live_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 7._o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v go_v for_o all_o succour_n support_v strength_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o psal_n 42._o 3._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o job_n if_o his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o john_n 14._o 19_o last_o the_o through_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o god_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o adore_v and_o admire_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o while_o we_o live_v as_o they_o do_v revel_v 4._o 9_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o father_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o life_n oh_o then_o why_o worship_n we_o not_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o spirit_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o live_v in_o himself_o a_o life_n full_a of_o infinite_a shine_a and_o perfection_n thus_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v as_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v a_o seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o or_o any_o way_n give_v he_o nor_o get_v he_o it_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o experience_n or_o observation_n this_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o plead_v isaiah_n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o understanding_n skill_n or_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o corporal_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o light_n be_v in_o all_o understand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o furnish_v christ_n man_n with_o all_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v from_o his_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v light_a as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n godly_a man_n have_v be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o john_n 6._o 45._o yea_o all_o the_o skill_n any_o man_n have_v in_o their_o calling_n be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o husbandman_n isaiah_n 28._o 6_o 26._o 3_o because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o matchless_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n none_o can_v do_v like_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o knowledge_n only_o theorical_a psal_n 104._o 24._o isaiah_n 40_o 28._o even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o our_o rule_n yet_o have_v wonderful_a depth_n of_o shine_a glory_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o 4._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v himself_o one_o person_n each_o other_o exact_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o heb._n 4._o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o john_n 21._o 17._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v they_o act_v 15._o 18._o isaiah_n 40._o 26._o mat._n 10._o 26._o 30._o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v aswell_o as_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a isaiah_n 41._o 22_o 23._o 26._o he_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n
may_v withal_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o god_n only_o be_v wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o darken_v the_o respect_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n their_o knowledge_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o fearful_a silliness_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o ease_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o think_v god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o silly_a but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 31._o 2._o job_n 9_o 3_o 4_o &_o 11._o 11._o 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n to_o get_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v knowledge_n be_v so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o and_o laborious_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pro._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20._o &_o 4._o 7._o 2._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o secret_a because_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o god_n and_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o glory_v even_o when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o pass_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v more_o by_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o the_o world_n do_v beside_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o deep_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v us._n 4._o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o we_o as_o manifest_o as_o what_o be_v without_o 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o 5._o when_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o that_o god_n which_o have_v such_o store_n as_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n james_n 1._o 5._o last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a god_n know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o he_o know_v their_o innocency_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n he_o know_v their_o heart_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v though_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n he_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o know_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v help_v they_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o their_o divise_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v no_o way_n out_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 1._o 6._o &_o 37._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 31._o 32._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n his_o holiness_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v two_o admirable_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o other_o that_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o only_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o by_o way_n of_o glimpse_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n a_o quality_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o a_o most_o unutterable_a degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v only_o good_a none_o have_v a_o independent_a original_a goodness_n but_o god_n all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o print_n or_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o archeâ—ypically_o only_a in_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o other_o be_v chief_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o description_n of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n translate_v good_a signify_v also_o fair_a or_o beautiful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n make_v by_o divine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o that_o amiable_a sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n nature_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o magnify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o love_n or_o matchless_a lovingnesse_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o his_o mercy_n 3._o by_o his_o graciousness_n 4._o by_o his_o bountifulness_n 5._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o chief_o these_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o concern_v man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v matchless_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v second_o a_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o which_o it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o a_o will_v to_o procure_v what_o it_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o thing_n love_v all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o man_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o by_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n vision_n dream_n oracle_n inspiration_n and_o ordinary_o by_o his_o ordinance_n entertain_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o house_n 3._o by_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v their_o nature_n like_a to_o his_o own_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 4._o by_o provide_v for_o man_n a_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o may_v be_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n show_v that_o he_o take_v wonderful_a delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o joy_v over_o they_o with_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o his_o will_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o need_v he_o show_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v likewise_o most_o admirable_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a tender_a love_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a kindness_n such_o
merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o it_o hinder_v the_o lord_n presence_n from_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o psal_n 31._o 19_o 7._o it_o shall_v especial_o fire_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v these_o sweet_a praise_n in_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o nature_n like_v to_o his_o we_o shall_v from_o our_o heart_n serious_o constant_o diligent_o endeavour_n to_o be_v bountiful_a merciful_a free_a patient_a and_o full_a of_o love_n as_o our_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o sound_a measure_n show_v a_o constant_a disposition_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o john_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 6._o 36._o roman_n 15._o 4_o 5._o three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a if_o we_o sound_o consider_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o love_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o especial_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o both_o these_o argument_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v great_o ease_v our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o under_o grace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o son_n death_n and_o pass_v by_o without_o grievance_n a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_v and_o overcome_v the_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a nature_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v we_o but_o only_o try_v we_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 31._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o nor_o chide_v for_o ever_o nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o 31._o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8._o 38._o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o gracious_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n zach._n 13._o 9_o psal_n 118._o 5._o exod_n 22._o 27._o so_o as_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n heb._n 4._o 16._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o yea_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 1â—8_n 6._o if_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o we_o psal_n 86._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o general_a out_o of_o all_o affliction_n he_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v a_o good_a end_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 13._o last_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n 1._o to_o all_o ill_a nature_a fierce_a unmerciful_a froward_a and_o cruel_a mind_a person_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o these_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o john_n 11._o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o profane_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o take_v liberty_n from_o thence_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n for_o thereby_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n jude_n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 3._o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o want_v his_o favour_n or_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n that_o show_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 7._o john_n 3._o 17._o 19_o 4._o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o hearty_o grieve_v for_o their_o own_o deficiency_n that_o they_o can_v more_o admire_v love_n and_o praise_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n hitherto_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o righteousness_n god_n truth_n be_v diverse_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v towards_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v truth_n in_o himself_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o true_o be_v and_o true_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o win_v himself_o glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v true_o infinite_a true_o immutable_a true_o immortal_a true_o wise_a true_o good_a true_o just_a etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o he_o be_v that_o increated_a first_o and_o chief_a truth_n and_o that_o immutable_a archetype_n exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o true_a thing_n without_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o they_o answer_v these_o pattern_n 3._o in_o his_o internal_a work_n and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v all_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o mistake_v or_o disappoint_v but_o have_v their_o precise_a and_o punctual_a accomplishment_n 2._o god_n be_v true_a without_o himself_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o 1._o in_o his_o work_n because_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v true_o there_o be_v nothing_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v in_o they_o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o he_o do_v true_o create_v and_o do_v true_o govern_v the_o world_n call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o will_v glorify_v the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11â—_n 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a this_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o 1._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v true_a right_a statute_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o they_o contain_v a_o absolute_a platform_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v no_o imperfection_n defect_n or_o wickedness_n or_o iniquity_n in_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 13._o psal_n 19_o 8_o 9_o &_o 119._o 86._o 142._o 160._o 2._o all_o his_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v zach._n 8._o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 3._o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v true_o accomplish_v rom._n 2._o 2._o 4._o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a say_n revel_v 22._o 6._o 7._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 31._o 5._o john_n 1._o 9_o james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o invincible_a no_o parcel_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v fail_v psal_n 117._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o strong_a cloud_n and_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o struggle_v and_o get_v ground_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v what_o be_v exalt_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o
this_o most_o bless_a immortality_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o habitation_n in_o that_o glorious_a eternity_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 113._o 12_o 13_o 29._o 3._o yea_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 92._o 8_o 9_o 10._o last_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n can_v lie_v nor_o will_v repent_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n his_o immutability_n follow_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a 2._o that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a must_v be_v prove_v and_o explain_v the_o absolute_a immutability_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n evident_o psal_n 102._o 27._o 28._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o second_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o immutability_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n as_o the_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v renew_v shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judge_n mean_v but_o these_o be_v thus_o immutable_a by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n immutability_n depend_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v change_v to_o a-anoth_a essence_n or_o nature_n he_o can_v die_v as_o have_v immortality_n alone_o he_o be_v always_o in_o act_n he_o have_v not_o possibility_n he_o be_v not_o change_v so_o much_o as_o by_o motion_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v simple_o immense_a and_o infinite_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o work_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a in_o operation_n and_o unmoveable_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v change_v by_o growth_n or_o alteration_n in_o substance_n because_o be_v immense_a he_o can_v wax_v big_a by_o augmentation_n nor_o lesser_a by_o diminution_n and_o final_o he_o can_v be_v change_v by_o suffer_v from_o any_o other_o as_o be_v that_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v impatible_a thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 28._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o in_o nature_n or_o propriety_n for_o all_o his_o propriety_n be_v to_o everlasting_a the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v always_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o can_v die_v in_o respect_n of_o substance_n so_o he_o can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o attribute_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o do_v unjust_o as_o diverse_a scripture_n show_v 3._o in_o decree_n as_o be_v his_o essence_n so_o be_v his_o sentence_n immutable_a his_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 46._o 4._o in_o promise_n all_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v unsulfil_v which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o his_o threaten_n and_o of_o that_o platform_n of_o holiness_n give_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o express_v in_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n revel_v 22._o 5._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o so_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v change_v in_o essence_n because_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v make_v man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unchanged_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n derive_v unto_o the_o divine_a but_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v viz._n god_n he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o viz._n man._n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o man_n and_o return_v to_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n immensity_n for_o god_n move_v in_o respect_n of_o effect_n in_o we_o be_v unmoved_a in_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v in_o a_o boat_n look_v upon_o the_o bank_n think_v the_o bank_n go_v from_o he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o whereas_o the_o bank_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n if_o we_o respect_v grammar_n in_o these_o phrase_n god_n seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v move_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v a_o more_o high_a and_o secret_a philosophy_n we_o then_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o be_v say_v to_o move_v by_o return_v when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v we_o return_v to_o he_o if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o that_o say_n be_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n and_o move_v do_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v that_o indigested_a matter_n as_o a_o hen_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v hatch_v if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v mutation_n in_o his_o knowledge_n because_o he_o take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n past_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a nor_o stand_v ponder_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v present_a nor_o by_o hope_v be_v stretch_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a view_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o knowledge_n if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o god_n suffer_v because_o he_o receive_v worship_n from_o his_o child_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v passable_a i_o answer_v that_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o transmutative_a some_o intentional_a some_o passion_n work_v a_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o object_n as_o when_o fire_n heat_v water_n thus_o passion_n be_v transmutative_a some_o passion_n do_v only_o determine_v the_o action_n as_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o heaven_n heaven_n suffer_v terminatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr subiectiuè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n it_o suffer_v as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o sight_n but_o in_o itself_o undergo_v no_o change_n and_o this_o be_v passion_n intentional_a and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o passion_n in_o god_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n from_o any_o action_n of_o we_o but_o be_v only_o the_o object_n or_o term_n of_o our_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n word_n and_o will_n be_v mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o threaten_n or_o prediction_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o condition_n or_o respect_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n in_o god_n will_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o beside_o all_o
his_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o uproar_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o commotion_n and_o war_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n over_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o can_v also_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n gather_v psal_n 65._o 7._o 3._o such_o man_n as_o have_v calling_n to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n for_o their_o safety_n there_o for_o god_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 65._o 5._o we_o may_v trust_v god_n for_o our_o preservation_n on_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n see_v his_o command_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o atheist_n that_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_v up_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v mere_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v present_o be_v overflow_v if_o god_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o water_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o psal_n 121._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o that_o be_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o creature_n job_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o air_n job_n 26._o â—_o &_o 38._o 4._o 5._o 6._o psalm_n 136._o 6._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o set_v border_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o psal_n 74._o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unmoveable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 5._o &_o 33._o 9_o &_o 119._o 90._o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o round_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n movable_a 6._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o creature_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o outla_v a_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o psalm_n 78._o 69._o the_o use_v be_v diverse_a for_o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n greatness_n wisdom_n providence_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n job_n 12._o 8._o his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psal_n 89._o 11._o 13._o his_o greatness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v big_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 11._o 9_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sound_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n pro._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o his_o providence_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n can_v abide_v which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n never_o any_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47._o 7._o mich._n 4._o 13._o zach._n 4._o ult._n final_o hence_o be_v prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o last_v so_o long_o how_o everlasting_a be_v he_o himself_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v always_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o amen_n psal_n 72._o 19_o 18._o psal_n 47._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vow_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v in_o chief_a psal_n 50._o 12._o 3._o iâ—_n shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 47._o 9_o and_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o zach._n 4._o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 12._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n break_v their_o bond_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o comfortable_a recourse_n to_o that_o god_n that_o set_v the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o lot_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74._o 17._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v last_v so_o long_o than_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v much_o more_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a that_o by_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v then_o will_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 90._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n oh_o you_o righteous_a you_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n psal_n 115._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o also_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 134._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o set_v zion_n to_o thresh_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o right_a see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 4._o 13._o psal_n 47._o 9_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4._o psal_n 72._o 11._o 6._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o power_n to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o consume_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o ult._n &_o 58._o 12._o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o psal_n 104._o 32._o then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o get_v great_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o usurper_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
right_n first_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v all_o in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n justice_n now_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n pay_v that_o matchless_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o his_o own_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n he_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o hold_v as_o tenant_n under_o he_o as_o our_o landlord_n from_o he_o we_o have_v protection_n wage_n apparel_n and_o diet_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v give_v his_o elect_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n john_n 17._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o five_o by_o particular_a covenant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o christian_n for_o both_o by_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o by_o effectual_a vocation_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 3_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v lord_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o as_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o covenant_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n 4_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o to_o jesus_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 2_o because_o all_o other_o lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o tenant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 19_o ephes_n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 1._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o act._n 10._o 36._o rom._n 10._o 11._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o only_o have_v immortality_n other_o lord_n die_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o his_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v such_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 6_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n tenant_n and_o vassal_n for_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 37._o he_o have_v buy_v they_o at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o get_v not_o great_a preferment_n by_o he_o even_o his_o mean_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a officer_n rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o ever_o ask_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o all_o that_o this_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o servant_n free_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o beside_o his_o servant_n never_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n he_o put_v out_o no_o tenant_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o servant_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n love_v rom._n 8._o ult._n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o first_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o that_o those_o material_a building_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o but_o these_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v dwell_v where_o he_o will_v and_o no_o earthly_a building_n can_v set_v out_o sufficient_o his_o greatness_n act._n 17._o 24._o second_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o earthly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n will_n three_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n belong_v to_o man_n thus_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v let_v they_o go_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o mat._n 21._o 3._o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n be_v these_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 1_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o because_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v so_o in_o word_n let_v we_o labour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o all_o our_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n even_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sound_a covenant_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n mat._n 7._o 21._o unless_o we_o say_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n whereas_o the_o general_a outward_a confession_n be_v but_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o then_o with_o thomas_n from_o our_o heart_n say_v unto_o jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o serve_v strange_a lord_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o job_n 33._o 27._o what_o great_a preferment_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n account_v it_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n psalm_n 36._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o his_o comfort_n to_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o do_v our_o heart_n ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n have_v we_o not_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consecrate_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o first_o that_o you_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n sudy_v the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n to_o know_v it_o and_o according_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o must_v forthwith_o and_o for_o ever_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 3_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v your_o
the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o piety_n may_v constitute_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n all_o his_o righteous_a action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o habit_n of_o virtue_n infuse_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o from_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a form_n and_o regeneration_n may_v proceed_v as_o from_o he_o that_o take_v life_n himself_o among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a original_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sane_a spirit_n that_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o nine_o thing_n be_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_a mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o her_o womb_n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n spiritual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptible_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o 1_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o say_v he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o object_n that_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o verse_n 23._o and_o 31._o he_o say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n answ_n none_o of_o these_o place_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o virgin_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v abase_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n and_o beside_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v hence_o confute_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n these_o object_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o a_o body_n indeed_o answ_n that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n he_o assume_v and_o create_v for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o the_o body_n he_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abundant_a testimony_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o again_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o dan._n 7._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o daniel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o rom._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o philippian_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o what_o his_o abasement_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o likeness_n of_o he_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o &_o 4._o 15._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o creation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o earthly_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n object_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o text_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o have_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o use_n for_o instruction_n for_o 1._o the_o overshadow_a show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n may_v prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o next_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v this_o conception_n be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o in_o particular_a to_o woman_n that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v sweeten_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n about_o or_o after_o their_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n 2_o in_o general_n it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v in_o this_o conception_n a_o medicine_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n follow_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o thing_n affirm_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o
be_v a_o excellent_a estate_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 4._o he_o account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o his_o only_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o five_o question_n be_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o the_o season_n of_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o it_o for_o the_o season_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o 62._o week_n in_o prophetical_a account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 26._o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n act._n 2._o 23._o yea_o he_o die_v precise_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n god_n have_v set_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v either_o before_o or_o after_o joh._n 7._o 30._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o for_o the_o chronologie_n scaliger_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3982._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o term_v the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o their_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o as_o other_o think_v the_o 14._o day_n which_o that_o year_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n quest_n if_o christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o â—8_o answ_n both_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n before_o specify_v but_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o god_n counsel_n from_o everlasting_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n give_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n know_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v the_o effect_n here_o before_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o a_o surety_n compound_v with_o the_o creditor_n the_o debtor_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o payment_n be_v make_v long_o after_o at_o the_o time_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o creditor_n agree_v upon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v out_o his_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v typical_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n adam_n or_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v martyr_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v when_o abel_n be_v slay_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v present_a as_o give_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o present_a demonstrarion_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n their_o sin_n be_v his_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 21._o to_o 27._o the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o season_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v or_o look_v after_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v defer_v almost_o 4000_o year_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o due_a time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o us._n god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o work_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n of_o every_o work_n of_o his_o whether_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a as_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a 2._o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v much_o establish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o death_n god_n have_v set_v the_o hour_n and_o till_o that_o hour_n come_v no_o disease_n nor_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o work_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v negative_o or_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o request_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o those_o which_o be_v crucify_v may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o their_o cross_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31_o 32._o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v back_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o himself_o will_v &_o not_o when_o they_o will_v &_o to_o let_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o guess_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n second_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a signification_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12._o 46._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o enemy_n but_o yet_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v but_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v affirmative_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n bot_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n john_n 19_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o side_n of_o
note_v and_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o salutation_n and_o word_n of_o commission_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v or_o rather_o command_v peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v more_o further_a and_o dispatch_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o inward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n within_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o care_v what_o trouble_v or_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v withal_o without_o the_o word_n of_o commission_n declare_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v great_a for_o as_o god_n send_v christ_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o on_o embassage_n to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v no_o other_o work_n than_o what_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n the_o sign_n that_o shall_v confirm_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o may_v confirm_v they_o two_o way_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v qualify_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v comfort_n for_o that_o god_n that_o make_v a_o creation_n of_o life_n in_o man_n by_o breathe_v upon_o he_o can_v and_o will_v breathe_v spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o dead_a world_n by_o their_o preach_n the_o promise_n annex_v to_o their_o commission_n be_v that_o who_o soever_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o remit_v their_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o contumacy_n be_v by_o they_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v ratify_v their_o act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o present_a account_n of_o they_o as_o person_n reject_v of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o apparition_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n we_o read_v of_o six_o other_o apparition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 24_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o note_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apparition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o fault_n viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o withal_o a_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o as_o it_o show_v what_o wickedness_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n so_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v such_o christian_n but_o yet_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o wayward_a christian_n first_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n viz._n eight_o day_n without_o comfort_n and_o beside_o he_o lose_v that_o glorious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a apparition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n observe_v both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o circumstance_n be_v report_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a apparition_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v either_o by_o way_n of_o salutation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o special_a appellation_n to_o thomas_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v they_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n within_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o find_v trouble_v in_o the_o word_n to_o thomas_n i_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n in_o his_o first_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v every_o word_n thomas_n have_v say_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a limitation_n but_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n for_o his_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o wayward_a christian_n even_o when_o god_n do_v most_o comfort_n they_o to_o meet_v with_o secret_a jerk_n from_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v see_v that_o though_o man_n will_v forget_v their_o wilfulness_n yet_o christ_n remember_v it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n afterward_o when_o they_o reform_v and_o do_v their_o best_a yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o dispraise_n the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n excel_v the_o most_o confession_n have_v be_v make_v before_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o question_n and_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o show_v how_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o power_n in_o make_v weak_a christian_n sometime_o to_o express_v more_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o strong_a christian_n in_o the_o reply_n our_o saviour_n commend_v that_o faith_n most_o that_o rest_v least_o upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o fish_v joh._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o about_o the_o time_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o woman_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 10._o 16._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a apparition_n that_o they_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o day_n because_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v now_o go_v into_o that_o place_n in_o galilee_n now_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v they_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o of_o different_a condition_n peter_n and_o thomas_n have_v fall_v shameful_o nathaniel_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n two_o other_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v and_o towards_o all_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n show_v christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o constant_a christian_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v nor_o only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o eminent_a disciple_n but_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o
true_a member_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o with_o saint_n paul_n seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o present_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o sight_n three_o saint_n paul_n urge_v another_o usâ—_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n so_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a four_o way_n 1._o against_o desperate_a affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o most_o deadly_a cross_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o people_n their_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 26._o 19_o 2._o against_o the_o combat_n with_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o fly_v to_o the_o resurrecton_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o justification_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o see_v in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v our_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o this_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v plead_v to_o save_v itself_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o sanctification_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o for_o if_o lesus_fw-la be_v alive_a he_o receive_v this_o life_n as_o our_o head_n and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o head_n the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n whence_o come_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n if_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o after_o two_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reviue_v hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o nor_o shall_v weak_a christian_n be_v discourage_v that_o find_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o life_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n and_o christ_n do_v convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o be_v in_o to_o the_o ankle_n then_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o the_o loin_n than_o it_o grow_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o true_a christian_n ezech._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o some_o christian_n be_v like_o ezechiel_n bone_n when_o they_o first_o have_v life_n there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v cause_v the_o wind_n so_o to_o blow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v complete_a man_n in_o christ_n ezech._n 37._o 4_o 7_o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o infallible_o gather_v that_o our_o own_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v evident_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o the_o six_o article_n luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o divide_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ascend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o change_n from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o or_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_v figurative_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o gen._n 17._o 22._o psal_n 47._o 6._o but_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o diverse_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o say_v s._n mark_v ch._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o say_v s._n luke_n ch._n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o act._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o place_n be_v mention_v express_o viz._n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o it_o sound_v literal_o he_o go_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o who_o ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v 4._o from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v 5._o whither_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o ascend_v the_o creed_n answer_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n ascend_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o be_v he_o that_o now_o ascend_v eph._n 4._o 9_o christ_n god_n ascend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v not_o always_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o word_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o it_o present_v his_o humane_a nature_n take_v up_o local_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v ascend_v for_o the_o second_o question_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v viz._n that_o he_o ascend_v first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o by_o a_o virtue_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o second_o that_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o to_o bless_v be_v sometime_o to_o wish_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n gen._n 14._o 19_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o only_a god_n bless_v we_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n god_n bless_v we_o in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n bless_v they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o only_o all_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o have_v now_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o
we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 192_o wicked_a man_n liken_v to_o beast_n page_n 193_o god_n servant_n must_v learn_v of_o beast_n page_n 194_o beast_n hurt_v without_o the_o camp_n fore_o signify_v israâ—l_n page_n 382_o how_o christ_n be_v beget_v page_n 237_o how_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n show_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 129_o god_n beget_v of_o christ_n inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n page_n 130_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o thing_n page_n 120_o a_o two_o fold_v beginning_n page_n 103_o i_o believe_v the_o christian_n answer_v all_o his_o life_n page_n 17_o true_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n page_n 18_o believe_v above_o reason_n page_n 409_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 209_o right_n believe_v in_o christ_n cast_v out_o six_o thing_n page_n 309_o it_o have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n belief_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n ibid._n how_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 210_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o attain_v this_o right_a belief_n page_n 211_o four_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n ibid._n eight_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 212_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 113_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 114_o ten_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v these_o article_n page_n 19_o christian_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v must_v have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o page_n 21_o question_n about_o believe_v answer_v page_n 38_o christ_n betray_v many_o way_n page_n 333_o christ_n abase_v at_o his_o birth_n for_o three_o reason_n â—18_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n page_n 358_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v page_n 479_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 391_o body_n of_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o bodily_a creature_n in_o five_o thing_n page_n 195_o god_n workmanship_n to_o make_v a_o body_n ibid._n christ_n body_n need_v no_o embalm_v page_n 441_o why_o it_o do_v not_o putrify_v page_n 442_o five_o book_n open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 521_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n break_v page_n 428_o creature_n in_o bondage_n how_o page_n 531_o christ_n burial_n he_o be_v bury_v for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 434_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v page_n 435_o christ_n bury_v by_o who_o page_n 436_o by_o rich_a man_n why_o ibid._n manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n page_n 439_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n page_n 440_o c._n two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 356_o christ_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o page_n 218_o christ_n do_v two_o thing_n for_o us._n page_n 320_o christ_n carry_v from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n page_n 351_o the_o indignity_n the_o jew_n offer_v to_o christ_n page_n 355_o christ_n indict_v and_o condemn_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 357_o christ_n charge_v with_o three_o thing_n page_n 364_o christ_n false_o accuse_v ibid._n christ_n a_o king_n page_n 365_o christ_n strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n why_o page_n 381_o christ_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 426_o christ_n a_o sweet_a saviour_n page_n 440_o christ_n suffer_v strange_a indignity_n and_o scorn_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 380_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 391_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n page_n 394_o christ_n first_o humble_v then_o exalt_v page_n 302_o christ_n do_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 103_o christ_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n why_o page_n 259_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 260_o a_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n page_n 261_o christ_n conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 262_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n how_o nature_n proceed_v in_o the_o conception_n page_n 263_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 265_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v page_n 266_o when_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v ibid._n effect_n of_o christ_n conception_n ibid._n christ_n conception_n a_o medicine_n against_o original_a sin_n page_n 269_o christ_n crucify_a the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a page_n 382_o crucify_a without_o jerusalem_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 382_o christ_n carry_v his_o cross_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 384_o christ_n crucify_a for_o four_o reason_n page_n 387_o christ_n crucify_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n page_n 388_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o for_o two_o reason_n page_n 391_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 392_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a body_n page_n 267_o christ_n call_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 533_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n page_n 267_o christian_n like_o ezekiel_n bone_n page_n 477_o christian_n resemble_v sheep_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 518_o distinction_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 438_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o christian_n page_n 526_o christian_n high_o to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 553_o church_n the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 429._o 561_o church_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n page_n 556_o definition_n of_o it_o page_n 557_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v call_v catholic_a page_n 558_o from_o what_o the_o church_n be_v call_v page_n 560_o to_o what_o it_o be_v call_v page_n 561_o member_n of_o the_o church_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n page_n 562_o church_n bear_v of_o god_n ibid._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n churchman_n most_o malicious_a against_o christ_n page_n 358_o computation_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 440_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o creature_n three_o way_n page_n 257_o christ_n condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v page_n 378_o a_o true_a convert_v can_v abide_v sin_n page_n 406_o a_o true_a convert_v love_n christ_n better_o than_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n page_n 407_o evil_a conscience_n what_o it_o do_v page_n 347_o 377_o cost_n in_o christ_n service_n page_n 439_o covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o judas_n sin_n aggravate_v page_n 328_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n page_n 331_o covetousness_n define_v ibid._n covetous_a heart_n not_o without_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o ibid._n covetousness_n four_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 332_o covetous_a care_n vain_a in_o diverse_a respect_n ibid._n covetousness_n 4._o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v page_n 368_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o truth_n page_n 359_o counsel_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o page_n 226_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 527_o creation_n creation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n page_n 145_o how_o all-thing_n be_v create_v page_n 169_o create_v in_o six_o day_n why_o page_n 146_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o it_o god_n glory_n page_n 147_o god_n power_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n god_n goodness_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n page_n 148_o god_n wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n ib._n a_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o creation_n answer_v ibid._n creation_n teach_v eight_o thing_n page_n 149._o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o creation_n page_n 200._o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n page_n 201_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n page_n 150_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 150,202_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n page_n 531_o creature_n set_v at_o liberty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 532_o creature_n how_o they_o discern_v thing_n page_n 59_o how_o god_n know_v they_o page_n 60_o creed_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n page_n 16_o what_o the_o creed_n be_v page_n 3_o why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o pattern_n page_n 5_o creed_n call_v a_o little_a bible_n ibid._n what_o respect_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o this_o creed_n page_n 6_o twelve_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_a page_n 7_o no_o science_n have_v such_o a_o subject_a as_o the_o creed_n page_n 6_o creed_n food_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n page_n 9_o creed_n the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n creed_n a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o religion_n by_o ibid._n how_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n page_n 11_o creed_n not_o collect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n gather_v out_o of_o apostoticall_a write_n page_n 12_o creed_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o page_n 13_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v page_n 14_o why_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ibid._n diverse_a
they_o have_v all_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v one_o none_o of_o these_o way_n but_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o add_v absolute_o one_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v one_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o whereas_o god_n be_v not_o vnus_fw-la only_a but_o he_o be_v vnicus_fw-la also_o he_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n these_o scripture_n show_v deut._n 4_o 35._o &_o 39_o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 32._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o bring_v in_o that_o poluthritis_fw-la or_o multitude_n of_o god_n use_v for_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v image-monger_n that_o resemble_v he_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a by_o outward_a and_o bodily_a shape_n so_o do_v this_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n show_v the_o lamentable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v we_o all_o cause_n from_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v rescue_v our_o understand_n from_o those_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o misconceiving_n of_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n unto_o the_o only_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v god_n only_o many_o christian_n that_o believe_v not_o many_o god_n in_o opinion_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o fearful_a case_n for_o set_v up_o god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o suffer_v miserable_a shipwreck_n by_o dash_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o sin_n they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n or_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o riches_n their_o god_n 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n to_o adore_v he_o who_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n who_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n psal_n 86._o 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o god_n be_v alone_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o see_v it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o claim_v this_o honour_n and_o homage_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o praise_n or_o that_o can_v help_v we_o in_o misery_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o best_a good_a deut._n 6._o 4._o 5._o mark_v 12._o 29._o 30._o isaiah_n 37._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 37._o 38._o 39_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 2._o 3._o 5._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o we_o need_v but_o one_o mediator_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o last_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o 6._o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n because_o we_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o believe_v i_o entreat_v before_o only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v must_v be_v apply_v unto_o each_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o every_o christian_n shall_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o impertinent_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o to_o believe_v god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o three_o to_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o happiness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n before_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n before_o this_o believe_v in_o god_n here_o express_v urge_v principal_o upon_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o daily_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o confident_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n profitable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v much_o upon_o which_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o frame_n in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o god_n we_o may_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o confidence_n rest_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o favour_n and_o promise_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o we_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n and_o by_o seal_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o because_o he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n and_o it_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o his_o disposition_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o our_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o 5._o because_o god_n can_v be_v so_o fearful_o revenge_v upon_o our_o unbelief_n 6._o because_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o uninersall_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n for_o all_o that_o ever_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o ever_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v or_o disappoint_v be_v it_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o these_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o god_n we_o believe_v man_n as_o the_o use_v apostle_n paul_n and_o our_o teacher_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n or_o in_o our_o teacher_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o pursue_v the_o godly_a as_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o exigent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o for_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v drive_v beyond_o all_o refuge_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n say_v david_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v fly_v hence_o as_o a_o bird_n beat_v from_o his_o rest_n psalm_n 11._o 1._o 3._o it_o show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n full_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v beat_v back_o from_o behold_v his_o full_a glory_n yet_o our_o faith_n will_v catch_v hold_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v he_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o contemplation_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o believe_v 4._o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o she_o wes_z that_o many_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n be_v not_o indeed_o true_a believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o follow_v do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 2._o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n friend_n beauty_n gift_n skill_n strength_n revenue_n hope_n or_o sin_n the_o mis-placing_a of_o their_o trust_n show_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n 3._o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o wizard_n lie_v deceit_n usury_n oppression_n dissimulation_n or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n esa_n 28._o 16._o last_o all_o godly_a man_n shall_v strive_v so_o to_o profess_v in_o word_n as_o also_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o 1._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
perform_v in_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n i_o in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o banish_v man_n into_o our_o true_a country_n to_o conclude_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o ordinary_a time_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o ordinary_a time_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n the_o sign_n be_v very_o miraculous_a as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n the_o angelical_a music_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o angel_n yea_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o strange_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o public_a voice_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n carry_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n see_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o augustus_n ask_v sibilla_n about_o a_o comet_n be_v then_o see_v she_o answer_v this_o child_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o adore_v thou_o he_o many_o such_o strange_a thing_n be_v observe_v by_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n isaiah_n 53._o 4._o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o humiliation_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o article_n where_o the_o creed_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o his_o abasement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sum_n or_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n then_o be_v mention_v diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o and_o when_o what_o befall_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o endure_v misery_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o time_n be_v especial_o mention_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o fall_v out_o 2._o because_o thereby_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o jacob_n say_v that_o shiloh_n must_v come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o bud_n or_o branch_n shall_v arise_v and_o grow_v when_o the_o tree_n of_o jesse_n and_o his_o house_n be_v so_o waste_v as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o bare_a stock_n or_o root_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o office_n of_o government_n in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o afflict_a and_o forlorn_a god_n can_v make_v salvation_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a affliction_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v too_o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a distress_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o desperate_a distress_n if_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n release_n or_o free_v our_o body_n thus_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n only_o for_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o this_o ruler_n know_v that_o pilate_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o pontius_n he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v pontia_n a_o island_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n this_o man_n be_v governor_n after_o valerius_n cratus_fw-la and_o come_v into_o his_o place_n about_o eight_o year_n before_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o government_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o keep_v the_o reckon_n of_o time_n by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o by_o consul_n in_o rome_n so_o by_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o as_o we_o reckon_v by_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o king_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o article_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o then_o exalt_v god_n first_o make_v he_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o be_v it_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o christ_n do_v suffer_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o more_o patient_a shall_v we_o be_v see_v he_o suffer_v far_o more_o extreme_a thing_n than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n because_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o then_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o our_o light_a affliction_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o he_o what_o be_v we_o but_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v but_o adopt_v son_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v something_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o his_o passion_n now_o do_v christ_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a our_o faith_n but_o only_o suffer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o the_o creed_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o his_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n make_v his_o suffering_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a the_o lamb_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unspotted_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o nor_o the_o priest_n fit_a to_o offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n second_o he_o thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o virtue_n &_o strive_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n three_o and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o out_o own_o for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o man_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o now_o this_o point_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n